penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v
upon_o his_o son_n a_o austere_a rule_n of_o civility_n jer._n 35.6_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o sow_v seed_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o have_v any_o but_o shall_v all_o their_o day_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o that_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o better_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o grow_a luxury_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o inure_v they_o beforehand_o to_o hardness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o misery_n which_o he_o foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n especial_o for_o his_o piety_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n the_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o zealous_a proceed_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v he_o into_o his_o chariot_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o samaria_n only_o first_o he_o question_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n approve_v of_o his_o proceed_n or_o no_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v thy_o heart_n faithful_a towards_o i_o as_o i_o be_v towards_o thou_o verse_n 19_o but_o jehu_n do_v it_o in_o subtlety_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n when_o jehu_n have_v slay_v ahab_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o baalite_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n as_o fear_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o because_o therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o hard_o to_o have_v any_o way_n surprise_v they_o several_o and_o because_o withal_o the_o take_n of_o any_o open_a way_n of_o violence_n against_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v some_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n thus_o to_o catch_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n altogether_o by_o pretend_v for_o baal_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o his_o service_n but_o how_o far_o this_o blemish_a his_o zeal_n against_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o verse_n 23._o search_v and_o look_v that_o there_o be_v here_o with_o you_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o jehu_n speak_v as_o pretend_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n profane_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o cordial_a to_o his_o service_n but_o withal_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v deserve_v if_o curiosity_n perchance_o shall_v have_v draw_v any_o of_o they_o thither_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o baal_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o jehues_n encouragement_n so_o long_v it_o seem_v jehu_n defer_v the_o execution_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o have_v they_o all_o there_o ere_o the_o soldier_n be_v let_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o indefinite_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o captain_n go_v into_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n whence_o they_o say_v that_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 28._o thus_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n seem_v here_o rather_o to_o imply_v their_o go_n first_o to_o some_o city_n near_o samaria_n which_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o baal_n where_o be_v baal_n chief_a temple_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 27._o that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v it_o a_o draught-house_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o every_o house_n of_o baal_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o jakes_n but_o only_o his_o chief_a temple_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v defile_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o some_o prophet_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o perhaps_o elisha_n or_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o though_o jehu_n continue_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o because_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o ahabs_n posterity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a service_n god_n promise_v here_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mediate_a succession_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o jehoash_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o zachariah_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o and_z vers_n 29._o verse_n 32._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o abate_v their_o power_n and_o to_o make_v sore_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n for_o so_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o exercise_v those_o inhuman_a cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o which_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v he_o chap._n 8.12_o i_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n verse_n 36._o and_o the_o time_n that_o jehu_n reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n be_v twenty_o and_o eight_o year_n whereof_o six_o year_n athaliah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o remain_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o athaliah_n the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n see_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a that_o be_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o be_v leave_v joram_n have_v kill_v his_o six_o young_a brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 21.2_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o his_o own_o son_n save_o only_a ahaziah_n the_o young_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n 2._o chron._n 22.1_o again_o after_o that_o forty_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n jehu_n have_v slay_v chap._n 10.13_o 14._o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a leave_v athaliah_n therefore_o that_o happy_o be_v leave_v by_o her_o son_n ahaziah_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o help_v joram_n in_o his_o war_n take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o royal_a family_n do_v forthwith_o lie_v hold_v upon_o those_o few_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o slay_v they_o that_o so_o she_o may_v occupy_v the_o royal_a throne_n herself_o and_o so_o settle_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o to_o her_o grief_n she_o see_v be_v now_o root_v out_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o these_o prince_n who_o she_o slay_v have_v be_v only_o the_o grandchild_n of_o jehoshaphat_n by_o some_o of_o his_o other_o son_n and_o not_o by_o her_o husband_n joram_n or_o have_v they_o be_v her_o husband_n child_n by_o some_o other_o wife_n this_o fact_n have_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o by_o the_o save_n of_o her_o own_o son_n son_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o spare_v not_o her_o own_o child_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v protector_n to_o her_o young_a grandchild_n joash_n she_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n have_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o his_o life_n then_o of_o his_o death_n but_o for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o
they_o begin_v present_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o city_n be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o inhabit_a by_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o be_v â—he_n nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o now_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerods_n which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o askelon_n one_o for_o gath_n one_o for_o ekron_n one_o as_o for_o ekron_n one_o of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o dans_fw-fr lot_n josh_n 19.43_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o those_o of_o dan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o of_o simeon_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o coast_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v those_o city_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o neighbour_a city_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n be_v add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o difficulty_n their_o attempt_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o condemn_v their_o cowardice_n that_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v have_v such_o encourage_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n but_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n because_o they_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n their_o own_o fear_n disable_n they_o and_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o build_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o wit_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o bethel_n as_o be_v before_o say_v verse_n 27._o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.12_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o one_o set_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a but_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o the_o joynt-authority_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o each_o tribe_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o do_v by_o degree_n lead_v they_o into_o grosser_n sin_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 35._o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n that_o be_v though_o the_o danite_n be_v sore_o for_o a_o time_n oppress_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o border_v upon_o dans_fw-fr portion_n and_o come_v up_o to_o aid_v they_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n verse_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o to_o akrabbim_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o upward_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n through_o their_o own_o sloth_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o these_o accurse_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o or_o some_o man_n either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o by_o special_a commission_n be_v send_v at_o this_o time_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v either_o angel_n or_o messenger_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o have_v move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v usual_o only_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o private_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n and_o that_o have_v assume_v for_o this_o present_a service_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n elsewhere_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o chap._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v you_o up_o from_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o than_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o gideon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o ascribe_v here_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o that_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o dwell_v among_o for_o else_o doubtless_o this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o find_v themselves_o sore_o annoy_v by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n about_o shiloh_n where_o the_o people_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n weep_v here_o be_v call_v bochim_n that_o be_v weeper_n for_o first_o thither_o the_o tribe_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o especial_o at_o their_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o second_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o do_v where_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a your_o sin_n be_v for_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n
doubt_n because_o his_o faith_n be_v also_o accompany_v and_o assault_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o deborahs_n answer_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o she_o discover_v what_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o journey_n that_o thou_o take_v shall_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v sell_v sisera_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o she_o yield_v to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o withal_o show_v he_o that_o because_o of_o his_o distrustfulness_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v now_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v have_v because_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o enterprise_n without_o the_o support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o woman_n presence_n therefore_o a_o woman_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n into_o who_o hand_n sisera_n shall_v fall_v and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v verse_n 10._o and_o barak_n call_v zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n to_o kedesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a strength_n therefore_o of_o the_o army_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o by_o barak_n be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o these_o two_o tribe_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o chap._n 5.18_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n where_o yet_o that_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v also_o voluntary_o join_v in_o this_o war_n make_v against_o sisera_n deborah_n in_o her_o song_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n after_o thou_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o now_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o hobab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kenites_n be_v seat_v among_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n chap._n 1.16_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la dwell_v near_o kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n this_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v this_o heber_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o some_o reason_n not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n as_o indeed_o the_o kenites_n it_o seem_v do_v always_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v sisera_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v prevail_v prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n beside_o josephus_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n wherewith_o the_o canaanite_n be_v both_o terrify_v and_o disorder_v the_o israelite_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o indeed_o some_o such_o thing_n those_o word_n seem_v to_o intend_v chap._n 5.20_o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la though_o the_o kenites_n come_v in_o with_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n incorporate_v among_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o live_v with_o all_o love_n and_o amity_n with_o they_o yet_o jabin_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v peace_n to_o they_o only_o perhaps_o take_v some_o certain_a tribute_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n while_o he_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n first_o because_o they_o live_v as_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o land_n second_o because_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o peaceable_a pastoral_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o like_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o three_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o heathenish_a king_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a course_n whereunto_o the_o israelite_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o that_o so_o in_o they_o his_o people_n may_v see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o they_o verse_n 18._o and_o jael_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v sisera_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o turn_v in_o my_o lord_n turn_v in_o to_o i_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n discover_v plain_o that_o she_o intend_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o though_o her_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v so_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v he_o be_v afraid_a but_o commit_v himself_o to_o her_o custody_n yet_o since_o she_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o her_o word_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o in_o her_o tent_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v safe_a i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o to_o quit_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o what_o she_o do_v herein_o she_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v in_o unto_o she_o into_o the_o tent_n she_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n to_o wit_n as_o pretend_v herewith_o to_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o in_o case_n any_o of_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o thither_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v he_o warm_v be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fly_v on_o foot_n from_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o fall_v asleep_a that_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o no_o doubt_n already_o she_o have_v purpose_v with_o herself_o verse_n 19_o and_o she_o open_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o drink_v though_o he_o ask_v for_o water_n which_o man_n in_o great_a heat_n and_o thirst_n do_v especial_o desire_v yet_o she_o fetch_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o of_o that_o either_o thereby_o to_o testify_v her_o great_a respect_n of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o confide_v in_o she_o or_o else_o because_o milk_v when_o man_n that_o be_v hot_a drink_n large_o of_o it_o do_v natural_o incline_v man_n to_o sleep_v and_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o then_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a she_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o deborah_n commend_v jael_n this_o be_v particular_o express_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a prudency_n and_o policy_n chap._n 5.25_o he_o ask_v water_n and_o she_o give_v he_o milk_n she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly_a dish_n verse_n 21._o and_o jael_n heber_n wife_n take_v a_o nail_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o pin_n or_o nail_n of_o iron_n or_o point_v with_o iron_n wherewith_o the_o tent_n be_v stretch_v forth_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o she_o she_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o she_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o mutual_a league_n for_o prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o treaty_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o man_n of_o such_o inferior_a rank_n who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o only_o that_o jabin_n have_v happy_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o yearly_a tribute_n yield_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n however_o jael_n may_v know_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o deborah_n that_o god_n have_v now_o determine_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o beside_o she_o may_v now_o be_v move_v by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o she_o both_o to_o ensnare_v this_o captain_n by_o policy_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o a_o enemy_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o a_o true_a member_n
be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n tabor_n whither_o barak_n be_v send_v to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n chap._n 4.6_o go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o where_o though_o they_o see_v how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o force_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n how_o desperate_a soever_o their_o attempt_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 19_o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n that_o be_v jabin_n and_o his_o confederate_a king_n who_o come_v to_o help_v jabin_n against_o the_o israelite_n either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o force_n and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v to_o note_v the_o base_a faithlessenesse_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o aid_v their_o brethren_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o different_a religion_n and_o serve_v several_a god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o these_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n whereas_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o story_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v psal_n 83.9_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n as_o to_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kishon_n for_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n for_o though_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n belong_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n chap._n 1.37_o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n nor_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n yet_o they_o stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o issachars_n portion_n and_o that_o border_v upon_o zebulun_n where_o mount_n tabor_n be_v josh_n 17.11_o and_o manasseh_n have_v in_o issachar_n and_o in_o asher_n bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a about_o mount_n tabor_n where_o they_o do_v first_o pitch_n battle_n they_o may_v retire_v or_o fly_v to_o taanach_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stand_n may_v renew_v the_o battle_n again_o and_o so_o be_v there_o whole_o discomfit_v they_o take_v no_o gain_n of_o money_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v that_o these_o canaanite_n come_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v and_o so_o proffer_v to_o serve_v free_o without_o pay_n as_o thirst_v for_o blood_n more_o than_o money_n or_o at_o least_o resolve_v to_o pay_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o withal_o it_o prove_v true_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o because_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v any_o thing_n they_o lose_v all_o verse_n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n it_o seem_v and_o so_o josephus_n report_v this_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v some_o terrible_a extraordinary_a storm_n of_o thunder_n hail_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n they_o as_o god_n host_n deut._n 17.3_o be_v here_o say_v from_o their_o several_a place_n and_o course_n like_o soldier_n that_o observe_v both_o rank_n and_o file_n to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n as_o soldier_n that_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 21._o the_o river_n kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n that_o be_v that_o river_n so_o famous_a of_o old_a the_o river_n kishon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sweep_v they_o away_o either_o because_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o attempt_v to_o get_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o stream_n or_o else_o because_o through_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o river_n cause_v by_o the_o storm_n that_o god_n send_v at_o that_o time_n their_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o land_n about_o the_o river_n be_v by_o the_o sweep_a flood_n carry_v away_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n that_o be_v o_o deborah_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n to_o wit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v usual_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o happy_o she_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n herein_o to_o the_o success_n of_o her_o prayer_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v the_o horse_n hoof_n break_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pransing_n of_o their_o mighty_a one_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a troop_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v horse_n that_o be_v so_o lusty_a and_o full_a of_o mettle_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o hoof_n sometime_o with_o their_o pa_n wing_n and_o pransing_n that_o so_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o flight_n when_o they_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o break_v their_o very_a hoof_n with_o run_v verse_n 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o meroz_n be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o city_n or_o town_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o may_v have_v be_v many_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n jabins_n general_n and_o that_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o send_v no_o aid_n to_o barak_n be_v only_o reprove_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n yea_o a_o bitter_a curse_n pronounce_v against_o these_o and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o a_o express_a command_n which_o deborah_n have_v receive_v from_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v among_o other_o thing_n reveal_v this_o unto_o her_o either_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o battle_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v â—e_n bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o without_o hope_n of_o prevail_a will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n from_o they_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a the_o more_o mighty_a their_o adversary_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o help_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v so_o puissant_a argue_v manifest_a distrust_n of_o god_n assistance_n how_o this_o curse_n here_o denounce_v against_o this_o people_n fall_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o effect_n even_o this_o afford_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o conjecture_n that_o of_o this_o meroz_n we_o find_v not_o after_o this_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o story_n of_o succeed_a time_n verse_n 24._o bless_a above_o woman_n shall_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v high_o extol_v and_o applaud_v and_o many_o blessing_n shall_v be_v wish_v to_o she_o verse_n 25._o she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly-dish_n that_o be_v cream_n in_o a_o goodly_a great_a bowl_n suitable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n verse_n 31._o but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v in_o a_o clear_a
the_o tell_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o he_o worship_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bow_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o hear_v this_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o first_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v already_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o &_o those_o force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o second_o he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o business_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o that_o just_a at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v tell_v this_o dream_n and_o another_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n thus_o be_v gideon_n careful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n to_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o gideon_n sword_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n to_o be_v victorious_a but_o yet_o withal_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o join_v his_o name_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o midianite_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o name_n terrible_a among_o they_o verse_n 19_o so_o gideon_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o middle_a watch_n if_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o time_n do_v as_o some_o conceive_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o three_o watch_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o watch_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o future_a time_n they_o have_v four_o watch_n allow_v three_o hour_n to_o every_o watch_n matt._n 14.25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o also_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o gideon_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o watch_n which_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a watch_n because_o it_o begin_v about_o midnight_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o four_o watch_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o custom_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o night-watche_n and_o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o break_v the_o pitcher_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o see_v so_o many_o light_n burn_v about_o they_o and_o of_o hear_v so_o many_o pitcher_n break_v so_o many_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o so_o many_o man_n cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n &_o that_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o lie_v sleep_v secure_o the_o first_o thought_n which_o advise_v reason_n can_v suggest_v must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a army_n that_o have_v so_o many_o trumpet_n and_o light_n attend_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o midianite_n run_v and_o cry_v and_o flee_v vers_fw-la 21._o yea_o beside_o we_o may_v well_o think_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v that_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o satan_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a for_o how_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n but_o 1._o by_o be_v break_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 8.34_o and_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n prevail_v but_o 1._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o treasure_n we_o have_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o 3._o by_o a_o willing_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n round_o about_o the_o camp_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v only_o to_o be_v torchbearer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o indeed_o thereby_o testify_v also_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 14.14_o the_o lord_n shall_v sight_n for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n verse_n 24._o then_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a and_o jordan_n that_o be_v the_o ford_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n even_o unto_o bethbarah_a or_o bethabarah_n john_n 1.28_o or_o else_o these_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a be_v some_o other_o river_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o the_o midianite_n do_v they_o here_o intercept_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o their_o prince_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n and_o the_o other_o that_o escape_v over_o before_o the_o passage_n can_v be_v take_v gideon_n pursue_v now_o hereby_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v see_v the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o gideon_n namely_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o engross_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n whole_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o slay_v oreb_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n they_o slay_v at_o the_o winepress_a of_o zeeb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o winepress_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o zeeb_n namely_o because_o there_o these_o prince_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n to_o gideon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n though_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v that_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n do_v may_v be_v relate_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o gideon_n have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o pursue_v those_o midianite_n that_o be_v escape_v which_o must_v be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o gideon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n chap._n 8.4_o and_o gideon_n come_v to_o jordan_n and_o pass_v over_o he_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o serve_v we_o thus_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o jephthah_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o go_v northward_o and_o say_v unto_o jephthah_n wherefore_o passedst_a thou_o over_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o go_v with_o thou_o so_o here_o now_o they_o contend_v with_o gideon_n jacob_n have_v give_v this_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o that_o of_o manasseh_n which_o may_v happy_o make_v they_o the_o more_o impatient_a of_o this_o dishonour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v they_o as_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o brook_v that_o the_o manassices_n of_o who_o gideon_n be_v shall_v become_v so_o renown_v for_o this_o victorious_a exploit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o midianite_n but_o however_o be_v puff_v up_o partly_o with_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o
of_o his_o house_n of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v the_o great_a victory_n wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o a_o israelite_n yea_o a_o faithful_a good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o god_n worthy_n that_o through_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v great_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n as_o to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o express_o there_o forbid_v deut._n 12.30_o 31._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o even_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n have_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n yea_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n and_o that_o too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o heathen_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v too_o much_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n never_o so_o far_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o corrupt_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o go_v aside_o after_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o that_o jephthah_n have_v hitherto_o perhaps_o live_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o this_o time_n god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o unwarrantable_a vow_n in_o such_o dark_a time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o vow_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o person_n devote_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 27.29_o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o jephthah_n may_v take_v to_o be_v a_o jâ—st_a warrant_n for_o his_o vow_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o fourthly_a that_o jephthah_n make_v this_o vow_n rash_o not_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n transport_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o ammonite_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o demerit_n god_n favour_n by_o promise_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o bind_v himself_o solemn_o to_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v startle_v at_o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o from_o aroer_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o minnith_n even_o twenty_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o twenty_o city_n and_o those_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o they_o be_v beyond_o aroer_n which_o be_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o ammon_n of_o minnith_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v ezek._n 27.17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n verse_n 35._o alas_o my_o daughter_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o very_o low_a and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v raise_v i_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o i_o have_v now_o attain_v over_o the_o ammonite_n thou_o who_o may_v have_v reap_v a_o great_a share_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o thereby_o have_v add_v unto_o my_o joy_n have_v now_o humble_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v more_o trouble_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o my_o enemy_n can_v have_v do_v verse_n 36._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o her_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n alas_o my_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v go_v back_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o vow_n concern_v she_o but_o can_v not_o know_v what_o that_o vow_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o father_n have_v also_o acquaint_v she_o what_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o vow_n she_o free_o offer_v herself_o to_o undergo_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v as_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o desirous_a by_o discover_v her_o willingness_n to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v his_o sorrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v verse_n 37._o let_v i_o alone_o two_o month_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o mountain_n &_o bewail_v my_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n she_o choose_v the_o mountain_n to_o do_v this_o in_o because_o those_o unfrequented_a and_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o mournful_a expression_n of_o their_o grief_n wherewith_o she_o resolve_v with_o her_o companion_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bewail_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_o withal_o she_o desire_v by_o retire_v to_o those_o unfrequented_a place_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v herself_o for_o that_o death_n which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n she_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o though_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o will_v bewail_v she_o die_v a_o virgin_n imply_v how_o much_o this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o sorrow_n that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o posterity_n behind_o she_o and_o indeed_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o earthly_a misery_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a expositor_n that_o conceive_v that_o jephthahs_n vow_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o so_o many_o of_o they_o read_v his_o vow_n disjunctive_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o only_o shut_v up_o there_o in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o spend_v all_o her_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v not_o respite_n to_o bewail_v her_o death_n but_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o many_o thing_n make_v this_o opinion_n less_o probable_a for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o touch_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n much_o less_o that_o parent_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o vow_v they_o to_o virginity_n without_o their_o consent_n samuel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o child_n second_o if_o his_o vow_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 31._o we_o may_v demand_v
samson_n be_v follow_v on_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n for_o they_o never_o be_v after_o this_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o philistine_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o david_n verse_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a that_o be_v his_o countenance_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o i_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v only_o such_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o strict_a way_n of_o singular_a holiness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o now_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n above_o other_o nazarite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n perfect_o sanctify_v luke_n 2.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o day_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matht_fw-mi 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o woman_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v and_o show_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n know_v how_o earnest_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v again_o send_v that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o first_o bring_v she_o the_o tiding_n of_o her_o conception_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o now_o see_v he_o again_o but_o as_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o come_v back_o again_o and_o withal_o long_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n manoah_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o detain_v thou_o until_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v ready_a a_o kid_n for_o thou_o now_o because_o those_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n either_o his_o prepare_v a_o kid_n mere_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o for_o prepare_v a_o kid_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v their_o friend_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o fat_a unto_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v manoah_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o provision_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o angel_n in_o those_o assume_v body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n can_v eat_v for_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o man_n gen._n 18.8_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v distress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o because_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v on_o manoah_n by_o degree_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o manoah_n have_v not_o conceive_v and_o then_o second_o he_o add_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v to_o manoah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v of_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o shall_v approve_v of_o that_o only_o he_o than_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o other_o think_v then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o express_a caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v only_o because_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o this_o time_n worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o many_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o beat_v off_o manoah_n from_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v of_o offer_v i_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o i_o as_o the_o true_a god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o manoah_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o too_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n verse_n 17._o what_o be_v thy_o name_n that_o when_o thy_o say_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v report_n to_o other_o concern_v this_o thy_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o so_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o bountiful_a reward_n wherewith_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n he_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o honourable_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o verse_n 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o far_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v enquiry_n as_o many_o papist_n have_v very_o busy_o do_v whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v impart_v any_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o concern_v any_o particular_a angel_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o angel_n both_o can_v and_o do_v impart_v what_o they_o will_v make_v know_v both_o one_o to_o another_o and_o one_o concern_v another_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o word_n or_o vocal_a expression_n but_o as_o spirit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
send_v and_o call_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n saying_n come_v up_o this_o once_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o they_o bound_v i_o with_o new_a rope_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v now_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o she_o will_v not_o take_v what_o he_o say_v for_o truth_n but_o will_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o either_o because_o he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v himself_o sport_n in_o delude_v she_o or_o rather_o because_o her_o importunity_n be_v such_o that_o without_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v she_o he_o can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o for_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o her_o importunity_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 16._o he_o again_o feign_v a_o false_a way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o so_o again_o a_o three_o time_n vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 14._o and_o she_o fasten_v it_o with_o the_o pin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v weave_v his_o lock_n with_o the_o web_n and_o so_o roll_v the_o web_n whereunto_o his_o lock_n be_v weave_v about_o the_o beam_n as_o samson_n have_v appoint_v she_o she_o fasten_v the_o beam_n with_o the_o pin_n that_o so_o the_o beam_n may_v not_o turn_v back_o when_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n &_o then_o waken_v he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o when_o she_o press_v he_o daily_o with_o her_o word_n and_o urge_v he_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v vex_v unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o through_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v exceed_v loath_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a unto_o she_o and_o yet_o as_o loathe_v still_o to_o deny_v she_o he_o be_v indeed_o ready_a to_o faint_v or_o at_o least_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v die_v then_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o such_o perplexity_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v even_o death_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v she_o any_o long_o especial_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o upbraid_v he_o now_o with_o mock_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v she_o and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n indeed_o consider_v the_o usual_a unfaithfulnesse_n and_o treachery_n of_o harlot_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o her_o importunate_a desire_v to_o know_v a_o secret_a the_o discovery_n whereof_o may_v prove_v so_o perilous_a to_o he_o nor_o her_o assay_v three_o several_a time_n to_o bind_v he_o in_o those_o way_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v only_o to_o deceive_v she_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v she_o or_o fear_v some_o mischief_n plot_v against_o he_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o love_n of_o harlot_n do_v usual_o besot_v man_n and_o make_v they_o very_a slave_n to_o those_o their_o mistress_n especial_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o mischief_n upon_o they_o as_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v samson_n punish_v for_o his_o sin_n verse_n 17._o if_o i_o be_v shave_v then_o my_o strength_n will_v go_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o samson_n at_o last_o tell_v she_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o secret_a which_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o disclose_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o because_o his_o strength_n proceed_v from_o his_o long_a hair_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o lose_v his_o strength_n upon_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o hair_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o a_o nazarite_n if_o his_o head_n be_v shave_v he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o strength_n for_o neither_o have_v all_o nazarite_n this_o gift_n of_o such_o admirable_a strength_n as_o samson_n have_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o those_o that_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v off_o shall_v lose_v such_o gift_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v bestow_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n upon_o samson_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o strict_a observe_v this_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n in_o keep_v his_o hair_n uncut_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o invincible_a strength_n and_o to_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n deprive_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o and_o it_o seem_v too_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o otherwise_o god_n have_v express_o declare_v thus_o much_o to_o samson_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v delilah_n now_o that_o if_o he_o be_v shave_v he_o shall_v become_v weak_a like_o any_o other_o man_n verse_n 18._o when_o delilah_n see_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n before_o she_o persuade_v herself_o or_o be_v at_o least_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v true_o with_o she_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v she_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o express_a himself_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o tell_v she_o the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n then_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o she_o and_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o money_n promise_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v five_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o there_o be_v five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o afterward_o 1._o sam._n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v perhaps_o they_o conceit_v that_o hitherto_o she_o have_v dally_v with_o they_o because_o she_o see_v not_o the_o reward_n promise_v tender_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o money_n now_o with_o they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o tempt_v she_o verse_n 19_o and_o she_o begin_v to_o afflict_v he_o and_o his_o strength_n go_v from_o he_o that_o be_v she_o shock_n he_o to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o scare_v he_o with_o cry_v out_o as_o former_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n yea_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o she_o bind_v he_o whilst_o he_o sleep_v for_o how_o else_o can_v she_o perceive_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v from_o he_o that_o she_o may_v call_v the_o philistine_n that_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o come_v in_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o wit_n because_o on_o a_o sudden_a at_o his_o first_o wake_v he_o perceive_v not_o that_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o for_o this_o expression_n the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o thereby_o only_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o yield_v he_o that_o supernatural_a strength_n which_o former_o he_o have_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o total_a loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n verse_n 21._o but_o the_o philistine_n take_v he_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n thus_o no_o doubt_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v dispose_v of_o it_o that_o his_o eye_n may_v first_o smart_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v first_o entangle_v and_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o thither_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a where_o first_o his_o lustful_a eye_n have_v make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o a_o harlot_n as_o for_o the_o philistine_n first_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n only_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n and_o to_o make_v sure_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o if_o he_o recover_v his_o strength_n second_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o gaza_n a_o sea_n coast_n town_n because_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o more_o of_o the_o people_n may_v come_v out_o to_o see_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o shameful_a captivity_n of_o that_o their_o invincible_a enemy_n three_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o further_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o attempt_v his_o rescue_n and_o fourthly_a that_o they_o may_v wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o that_o dishonour_n which_o late_o he_o have_v there_o do_v they_o by_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n through_o that_o gate_n which_o he_o have_v ere_o while_n to_o their_o great_a infamy_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o for_o their_o put_v he_o to_o grind_v
in_o the_o prison_n house_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o prisoner_n to_o live_v idle_o but_o make_v they_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o expression_n where_o babylon_n captivity_n be_v threaten_v isa_n 47.2_o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o chucker_v themselves_o to_o think_v what_o good_a use_n they_o shall_v make_v herein_o of_o his_o great_a strength_n verse_n 22._o howbeit_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o grow_v again_o after_o he_o be_v shave_v this_o show_v that_o samson_n be_v keep_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prison_n ere_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o this_o their_o solemn_a festivitie_n and_o it_o be_v note_v not_o as_o if_o his_o strength_n lie_v mere_o in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o imply_v his_o repentance_n the_o reassume_v of_o his_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o he_o have_v break_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o reassume_v vow_n his_o nazarite_n hair_n verse_n 23._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o dagon_n their_o god_n this_o dagon_n be_v a_o idol-god_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n like_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n like_o a_o fish_n as_o many_o gather_v from_o 1._o sam._n 5.4_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o happy_o the_o philistine_n who_o land_n lie_v altogether_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o ashdod_n 1._o sam._n 5.4_o and_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n meet_v here_o together_o from_o all_o the_o several_a lordship_n of_o their_o country_n to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n to_o wit_n for_o deliver_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v another_o temple_n in_o gaza_n too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o call_v for_o samson_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o he_o make_v they_o sport_n to_o wit_n passive_o as_o be_v abuse_v deride_v buffer_v and_o happy_o force_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o that_o he_o may_v dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n yea_o and_o general_o by_o suffer_v whatever_o such_o a_o poor_a blind_a prisoner_n can_v expect_v from_o enrage_a proud_a insult_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o flush_v with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26_o 67_o 68_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o matth._n 27.29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o he_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o see_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o but_o withal_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o may_v by_o thrust_v away_o those_o pillar_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 26._o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o lad_n may_v think_v it_o be_v only_a weariness_n partly_o through_o his_o continual_a grind_n at_o the_o mill_n and_o partly_o through_o their_o turmoyl_a he_o at_o present_a to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n that_o make_v he_o now_o desire_v to_o rest_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o two_o pillar_n verse_n 28._o and_o strengthen_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o only_o this_o once_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o once_o avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n for_o my_o two_o eye_n thus_o by_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o rely_v not_o upon_o his_o grow_a hair_n but_o expect_v the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n mere_o from_o god_n neither_o do_v samson_n by_o seek_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o wrong_n take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n raise_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n and_o beside_o what_o he_o do_v now_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v such_o a_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o philistine_n his_o primary_n and_o direct_a intention_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o his_o direct_a aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n only_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o action_n so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n and_o herein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o die_v thus_o with_o one_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o one_o pillar_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o so_o bow_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o more_o fit_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 31._o then_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v yield_v his_o body_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o they_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o happy_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o know_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o house_n fall_v by_o samson_n mean_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o also_o their_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o by_o this_o fatal_a blow_n give_v to_o all_o their_o prince_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o israelite_n or_o to_o provoke_v they_o by_o any_o harsh_a answer_n but_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n prov._n 16.1_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v therefore_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v samson_n body_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o do_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o like_a suit_n concern_v christ_n john_n 19.38_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a passage_n relate_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a
how_o to_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o boaz_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o from_o the_o go_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v 480._o year_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o that_o time_n it_o be_v 440_o year_n out_o of_o which_o deduct_v 24_o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n &_o 50._o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o david_n when_o solomon_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v 366._o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o long_a after_o the_o israelite_n take_v jericho_n ere_o salmon_n marry_v rahab_n by_o who_o he_o have_v boaz._n but_o yet_o grant_v that_o both_o boaz_n beget_v obed_n when_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o so_o obed_n jesse_n and_o jesse_n david_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o 366._o year_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o generation_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o government_n and_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n who_o be_v both_o anoint_a king_n by_o samuel_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n concern_v they_o both_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v yet_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n because_o therein_o be_v relate_v how_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n come_v first_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o the_o penman_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o these_o book_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 12.3_o 4._o where_o that_o passage_n concern_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n 1._o sam._n 21.6_o be_v cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a do_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o those_o two_o testimony_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o one_o rom._n 15.9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o sam._n 22.50_o and_o the_o other_o heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n be_v we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o town_n where_o elkanah_n dwell_v be_v call_v ramah_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o and_o come_v to_o their_o house_n to_o ramah_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 2.11_o here_o it_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a ramathaim_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o town_n that_o be_v call_v ramah_n two_o ramah_n join_v in_o one_o and_o zophim_n either_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o country_n or_o region_n of_o zuph_n whereof_o we_o read_v chap._n 9.5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n saul_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o high_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v upon_o some_o notable_a high_a hill_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o watchtower_n there_o for_o that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v because_o zophim_n signify_v watch_v house_n or_o tower_n or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o university_n or_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v watchman_n as_o ezek._n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o whereas_o in_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o elkanah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n the_o son_n of_o elihu_n the_o son_n of_o tohu_n the_o son_n of_o zuph_n it_o seem_v in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 6.26_o 27._o that_o three_o of_o these_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o elihu_n be_v there_o call_v eliab_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o eliel_n and_o tohu_n nahath_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o toah_n and_o zuph_n zophai_n and_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n be_v a_o ephrathite_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n elimelech_n and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v call_v ephrathites_n ruth_n 1.2_o because_o they_o be_v of_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o but_o elkanah_n be_v here_o call_v a_o ephrathite_n only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n to_o who_o indeed_o certain_a city_n be_v allot_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 21.20_o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o korah_n that_o wretch_n that_o be_v in_o so_o fearful_a a_o manner_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 6.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n be_v spare_v while_o the_o father_n be_v destroy_v since_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v from_o this_o curse_a stock_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o israelite_n such_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o peninnah_n have_v child_n but_o hannah_n have_v no_o child_n hannah_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o which_o some_o conceive_v that_o hannah_n be_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o take_v peninnah_n to_o wife_n because_o hannah_n be_v barren_a for_o in_o those_o time_n they_o count_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a cross_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n yea_o because_o the_o temporal_a promise_n make_v to_o that_o nation_n depend_v much_o upon_o their_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o their_o polygamy_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tolerate_v this_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o spiritual_a child_n shall_v be_v beget_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v conceive_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v imply_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o they_o for_o have_v many_o wife_n verse_n 3._o and_o this_o man_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shiloh_n at_o shiloh_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 18.1_o thither_o go_v elkanah_n yearly_a that_o be_v at_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.16_o he_o may_v go_v at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o levite_n to_o do_v service_n in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o doubtless_o his_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o those_o great_a feast_n be_v only_o intend_v when_o his_o family_n go_v with_o he_o yea_o the_o woman_n also_o such_o be_v their_o devotion_n though_o
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
that_o shall_v never_o be_v even_o what_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o it_o verse_n 13._o then_o david_n and_o his_o man_n which_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o arise_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o number_n of_o david_n follower_n still_o increase_v for_o before_o he_o have_v but_o four_o hundred_o chap._n 22._o but_o now_o he_o have_v six_o hundred_o with_o who_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o keilah_n and_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o can_v go_v that_o be_v be_v perplex_v and_o not_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v they_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o for_o some_o place_n or_o other_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o verse_n 16._o and_o jonathan_n saul_n son_n arise_v and_o go_v to_o david_n into_o the_o wood_n and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n that_o be_v he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o comfortable_a and_o courageous_a by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n power_n and_o by_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v next_o unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o but_o god_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o it_o jonathan_n be_v take_v to_o a_o better_a kingdom_n and_o never_o live_v to_o see_v david_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n verse_n 18._o and_o they_o two_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o oath_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n verse_n 19_o then_o come_v up_o the_o ziphites_n to_o saul_n to_o gibeah_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v late_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o like_o ungrateful_a wretch_n partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o saul_n partly_o perhaps_o terrify_v with_o that_o severity_n whâ—ch_fw-mi saul_n have_v use_v against_o nob_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 22.18.19_o they_o go_v to_o he_o and_o discover_v where_o david_n be_v in_o a_o wood_n near_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph._n this_o no_o doubt_n sore_o wound_v david_n heart_n that_o his_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v deal_v thus_o treacherous_o with_o he_o but_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o trial_n send_v jonathan_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o endure_v it_o as_o captain_n use_v to_o encourage_v their_o soldier_n before_o the_o fight_n and_z as_o physician_n use_v to_o give_v some_o preparative_n before_o sharp_a physic_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o indeed_o that_o david_n do_v support_v himself_o now_o with_o hope_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o 54._o psalm_n which_o he_o compose_v at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ziphim_n come_v and_o say_v to_o saul_n do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o verse_n 24._o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n in_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o south_n of_o jeshimon_n for_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n that_o the_o ziphites_n have_v discover_v he_o and_o that_o saul_n with_o they_o and_o his_o army_n be_v come_v to_o take_v he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o tell_v david_n and_o thereupon_o he_o leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n and_o flee_v to_o a_o plain_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n which_o lay_v more_o southward_a from_o jeshimon_n verse_n 29._o and_o david_n go_v up_o from_o thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o strong_a hold_n at_o engedi_n call_v aso_n hazazon_n tamar_n 2._o chron._n 20.2_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15_o 62._o it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o place_n exceed_o fruitful_a for_o vine_n and_o other_o pleasant_a fruit_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n in_o solomon_n song_n chap._n 1.14_o my_o belove_a be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engedi_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o wilderness_n adjoin_v to_o it_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o david_n now_o flee_v chap._n 24.1_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o go_v to_o seek_v david_n and_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n that_o be_v high_a steep_a and_o craggy_a rock_n such_o as_o wild_a goat_n do_v usual_o delight_v in_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v the_o violence_n of_o saul_n rage_n and_o how_o greedy_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o david_n we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n unsearched_a when_o he_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o he_o in_o these_o rocky_a place_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o tedious_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o soldier_n to_o march_v in_o verse_n 3._o and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n concern_v this_o phrase_n of_o saul_n cover_v his_o foot_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 3.24_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o david_n and_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n chap._n 23_o 13._o can_v be_v in_o this_o cave_n and_o yet_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o shall_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o writer_n that_o in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v such_o huge_a cave_n that_o many_o soldier_n may_v lie_v within_o they_o as_o also_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o cave_n may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o cave_n when_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n perceive_v not_o what_o be_v within_o and_o such_o a_o cave_n be_v this_o wherein_o david_n and_o his_o man_n have_v hide_v themselves_o that_o saul_n may_v not_o find_v they_o out_o verse_n 4._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o behold_v i_o will_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a promise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o the_o story_n which_o david_n have_v receive_v from_o gad_n or_o samuel_n or_o which_o god_n have_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o concern_v saul_n fall_v into_o david_n hand_n of_o which_o his_o follower_n do_v now_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o because_o such_o a_o promise_n may_v imply_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v david_n shall_v cut_v off_o saul_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o either_o that_o promise_v which_o samuel_n have_v make_v he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o some_o general_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o they_o now_o reach_v further_o than_o god_n intend_v they_o as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o david_n do_v by_o consequence_n imply_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o prevail_v over_o his_o enemy_n do_v include_v this_o of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o power_n at_o least_o from_o this_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o bring_v saul_n into_o his_o power_n they_o seek_v to_o persuade_v david_n that_o god_n intend_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o david_n shall_v wilful_o despise_v god_n favour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o then_o david_n arise_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n privy_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o afterward_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o and_o saul_n not_o perceive_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o consider_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o soldier_n without_o may_v drown_v the_o noise_n within_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o david_n may_v in_o this_o dark_a cave_n steal_v behind_o saul_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o outward_a lap_n of_o his_o garment_n without_o be_v feel_v or_o perceive_v second_o if_o saul_n come_v in_o to_o ease_v himself_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a robe_n or_o garment_n to_o which_o david_n may_v go_v close_o and_o unespied_a may_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o but_o three_o if_o we_o understand_v those_o forego_v word_n that_o saul_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n to_o cover_v his_o foot_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v there_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o question_n make_v how_o
will_v abuse_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o live_n second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v now_o raise_v up_o samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o answer_v he_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o even_o the_o mantle_n wherein_o he_o appear_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o all_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o do_v samuel_n think_v we_o carry_v his_o mantle_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n or_o into_o the_o grave_n fourthly_a have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evasion_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o maintain_v this_o error_n the_o witch_n they_o say_v do_v not_o conjure_v he_o up_o but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o witch_n by_o saul_n mean_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n that_o this_o samuel_n be_v raise_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n indeed_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o therefore_o call_v samuel_n here_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o so_o violent_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v raise_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o witch_n be_v present_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o hereby_o know_v saul_n for_o who_o she_o have_v do_v this_o and_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o as_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o ensnare_v she_o that_o have_v discover_v she_o he_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o eccclesiasticus_n write_v not_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v of_o samuel_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o history_n chap._n 46.20_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o end_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n see_v not_o the_o apparition_n at_o the_o first_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o apart_o by_o herself_o as_o witch_n indeed_o use_v not_o to_o be_v see_v when_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o she_o speak_v either_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o attire_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v some_o magistrate_n or_o personage_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o worth_n and_o such_o be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n or_o else_o because_o this_o evil_a spirit_n now_o a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v rise_v up_o with_o such_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n as_o we_o know_v he_o can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n unacquainted_a with_o such_o apparition_n be_v even_o astonish_v with_o behold_v it_o verse_n 14._o and_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v etc._n etc._n saul_n at_o length_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o by_o when_o the_o witch_n first_o conjure_v he_o up_o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o so_o saul_n address_v himself_o to_o inquire_v of_o this_o infernal_a prophet_n the_o witch_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v herself_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 21_o where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o david_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v betake_v his_o favourable_a presence_n since_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o verse_n 18._o because_o thou_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o spare_v agag_n the_o amalekite_n the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n then_o suggest_v whatever_o may_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v he_o thereto_o but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n even_o that_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o allege_v against_o he_o thereby_o to_o add_v to_o his_o terror_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o speak_v as_o a_o samuel_n verse_n 19_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o not_o be_v any_o long_o among_o the_o live_n but_o with_o i_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n that_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o determine_v the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v many_o time_n by_o strong_a conjecture_n foretell_v many_o future_a thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o define_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n certain_o but_o speak_v dark_o and_o deceitful_o for_o to_o morrow_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v but_o also_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indefinite_o exod._n 13.14_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 6.34_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o particular_a he_o speak_v ambiguous_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o which_o may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o die_a only_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o samuel_n or_o of_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o than_o that_o as_o concern_v jonathan_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o lie_v gross_o but_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n still_o preach_v comfort_n to_o those_o at_o last_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n prophet_n when_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witch_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o whilst_o saul_n and_o her_o familiar_a spirit_n than_o samuel_n counterfeit_v have_v be_v talk_v together_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o all_o their_o army_n to_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19_o 24_o 30._o verse_n 2._o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n pass_v on_o in_o the_o rearward_n with_o achish_n though_o achish_n be_v king_n of_o gath_n only_o which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o lead_v up_o the_o rearward_n and_o that_o therein_o too_o he_o have_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n guard_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o march_v on_o with_o achish_a in_o the_o rearward_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n what_o do_v these_o hebrew_n here_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o be_v indeed_o evident_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o fellow_n return_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o palestina_n for_o these_o all_o join_v their_o force_n with_o achish_n in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o of_o israel_n the_o common_a sort_n have_v indeed_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v david_n perfidiousness_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o
a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a loss_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o of_o their_o just_a sorrow_n for_o it_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o wish_v if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v slay_v may_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a monument_n of_o this_o lamentable_a accident_n it_o be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o job_n chap._n 3.3_o let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o night_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o manchild_n conceive_v there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n verse_n 22._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v from_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o mighty_a the_o bow_n of_o jonathan_n turn_v not_o back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o saul_n turn_v not_o empty_a the_o sword_n in_o war_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o say_v abner_n to_o joab_n chap._n 2.29_o and_o thence_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jonathans_n bow_n and_o saul_n sword_n return_v not_o empty_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o from_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o mighty_a mean_v that_o they_o do_v always_o devour_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o stout_a enemy_n for_o fat_a be_v mention_v to_o imply_v man_n lusty_a healthful_a and_o strong_a verse_n 23_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o life_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o though_o saul_n be_v sometime_o enrage_v against_o jonathan_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v â—ealous_a of_o david_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n and_o how_o pious_o affect_a jonathan_n be_v towards_o his_o father_n he_o now_o manifest_v by_o die_v with_o he_o in_o this_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o clause_n of_o jonathans_n living_n and_o die_v with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o rather_o insert_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o that_o suspicion_n of_o have_v conspire_v with_o david_n against_o he_o they_o be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o of_o their_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o soldier_n very_o commendable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o for_o strike_v home_o upon_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v lumpish_a and_o heavy_a a_o active_a nimble_a man_n of_o less_o strength_n may_v do_v better_a service_n than_o they_o and_o second_o of_o their_o speedy_a prosecute_n any_o noble_a service_n they_o have_v undertake_v or_o resolve_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o active_a and_o quick_a and_o be_v often_o upon_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o can_v well_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o they_o verse_n 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o the_o spoil_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o war_n wherein_o he_o be_v always_o victorious_a according_a to_o that_o expression_n psalm_n 68.12_o king_n of_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n under_o which_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a attire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o through_o the_o flourish_a prosperity_n they_o enjoy_v under_o saul_n government_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n in_o this_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n because_o woman_n be_v most_o delight_v in_o glorious_a attire_n verse_n 25._o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n may_v be_v addde_a to_o imply_v how_o valiant_o they_o die_v not_o as_o coward_n fly_v and_o pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o as_o gallant_a man_n stand_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o philistine_n till_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n verse_n 27._o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v and_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n perish_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v either_o add_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o arm_n in_o that_o last_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o worth_n of_o those_o gallant_a man_n that_o fall_v in_o that_o fight_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o war_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n though_o david_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v now_o dead_a the_o diadem_n which_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o where_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v it_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o ephod_n as_o former_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n answer_v herein_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o david_n say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o hebron_n this_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v bury_v and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v first_o erect_v where_o they_o lay_v inter_v to_o who_o long_o since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n verse_n 2._o so_o david_n go_v up_o thither_o and_o his_o two_o wife_n also_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o share_n in_o his_o prosperity_n too_o and_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 22.28_o 29._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n and_o the_o town_n and_o city_n adjoin_v in_o that_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o hebron_n see_v josh_n 21.11_o 12._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o there_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n though_o many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n come_v into_o david_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o ziklag_n even_o some_o that_o be_v saul_n brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1._o chron._n 12.1_o 2._o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o even_o now_o too_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o hebron_n some_o of_o every_o tribe_n come_v in_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v convince_v that_o david_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o judge_v they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n yet_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n stand_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o saul_n posterity_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o because_o
severity_n against_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n in_o her_o cause_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o king_n do_v speak_v this_o thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v in_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a my_o son_n shall_v be_v spare_v thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o as_o faulty_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o fetch_v home_o thy_o banish_a son_n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o welfare_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o absaloms_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o but_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n even_o as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o she_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o fetch_v home_o his_o absalon_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v against_o she_o in_o seek_v to_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inevitable_a lot_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v need_v die_v and_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v be_v recall_v no_o more_o than_o water_n can_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o absaloms_n banishment_n will_v leave_v god_n people_n in_o as_o desolate_a a_o condition_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v her_o second_o and_o now_o only_a son_n for_o though_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o absalon_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o against_o this_o she_o oppose_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o david_n may_v die_v or_o absalon_n live_v in_o such_o sorrow_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v forlorn_a lose_v he_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o coal_n that_o shall_v renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o israel_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o david_n death_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o amnon_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v recall_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o absalon_n too_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o move_v david_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o absalon_n even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n she_o have_v give_v here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o that_o be_v though_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n unwilling_o yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o expel_v they_o from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o live_v where_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v endanger_v among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n yea_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o their_o banishment_n shall_v not_o be_v hopeless_a there_o for_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o restraint_n numb_a 35.25_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o for_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o receive_v repent_a sinner_n that_o though_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v submit_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v covert_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n pardon_v his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o absalon_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o regard_n of_o absalon_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v chastise_v he_o by_o this_o banishment_n he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v now_o move_v the_o people_n to_o set_v this_o woman_n a_o work_n to_o solicit_v david_n for_o he_o and_o so_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v absalon_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 15._o now_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o afraid_a that_o be_v because_o their_o discontent_n make_v i_o fear_v what_o the_o event_n of_o this_o will_v prove_v or_o because_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n be_v aid_v therein_o by_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o king_n of_o geshur_n to_o who_o he_o be_v flee_v or_o second_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o some_o uproar_n because_o of_o he_o and_o send_v for_o he_o home_o without_o thy_o consent_n and_o perhaps_o proceed_v further_o to_o some_o more_o mutinous_a and_o mischievous_a course_n or_o three_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v corrupt_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v to_o deliver_v his_o handmaid_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v i_o his_o poor_a handmaid_n in_o this_o case_n of_o my_o son_n and_o if_o so_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v comfortable_a also_o when_o i_o come_v to_o propound_v the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o now_o this_o confidence_n of_o she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v her_o request_n she_o allege_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o request_n but_o also_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o loath_a to_o deny_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o crave_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v exceed_o wise_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o thou_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o she_o say_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v proverbial_a phrase_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v a_o man_n excellency_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 27.9_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o mephibosheth_n to_o david_n chap._n 19.27_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n however_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n in_o extol_v david_n thus_o be_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v right_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o win_v to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excessive_a strain_n she_o extol_v his_o wisdom_n as_o flatterer_n be_v
be_v confident_o persuade_v and_o do_v indeed_o right_o foresee_v that_o this_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n that_o david_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o time_n gain_v through_o absaloms_n delay_n will_v so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o son_n to_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o field_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o david_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o his_o treachery_n and_o even_o so_o judas_n have_v betray_v christ_n despair_v of_o mercy_n hang_v himself_o verse_n 24._o then_o david_n come_v to_o mahanaim_n a_o place_n of_o strength_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n where_o ishbosheth_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o when_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 2.8_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o captain_n of_o saul_n host_n take_v ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o mahanaim_n and_o absalon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o not_o immediate_o after_o david_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o absalon_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o as_o hushai_n have_v counsel_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o intimate_v this_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n have_v time_n too_o to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n together_o of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o crown_n verse_n 25._o which_o amasa_n be_v a_o man_n son_n who_o name_n be_v ithra_n a_o israelite_n that_o go_v in_o to_o abigail_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o amasa_n that_o be_v now_o the_o general_n of_o absaloms_n army_n to_o wit_n that_o ithra_n be_v his_o father_n and_o abigail_n the_o sister_n of_o zeruiah_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o â—_o chron._n 2.17_o this_o ithra_n be_v call_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o abigail_n bear_v amasa_n and_o the_o father_n of_o amasa_n be_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o ishmaelite_n by_o birth_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o profession_n and_o habitation_n and_o that_o because_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o descent_n and_o be_v only_o call_v ithra_n or_o jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n because_o he_o have_v live_v among_o the_o ishmaelite_n as_o several_a other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v call_v hittites_n and_o gittites_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v there_o indeed_o be_v any_o probable_a reason_n conceive_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o particular_o express_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o he_o be_v indeed_o general_o call_v ithra_n or_o jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n as_o other_o be_v as_o for_o his_o mother_n abigail_n of_o who_o ithra_n beget_v this_o amasa_n but_o not_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o abigail_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o nahash_n sister_n to_o zeruiah_n joabs_n mother_n now_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron_n 2.16_o 17._o that_o both_o this_o abigail_n the_o mother_n of_o amasa_n and_o zeruiah_n the_o mother_n of_o joab_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jesse_n and_o sister_n of_o david_n so_o that_o joab_n and_o amasa_n be_v cousin-germans_a and_o david_n be_v uncle_n to_o they_o both_o either_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n zeruiah_n and_o abigail_n be_v also_o call_v nahash_n or_o rather_o this_o nahash_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o jesse_n the_o mother_n of_o abigail_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o mahanaim_n that_o shobi_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n of_o rabbah_n etc._n etc._n three_o chief_a man_n be_v here_o record_v that_o bring_v in_o store_n of_o provision_n to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o be_v shobi_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n of_o rabbah_n the_o most_o general_a and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o shobi_n be_v a_o second_o brother_n to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n chap._n 10.2_o who_o david_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o hanuns_n overthrow_n in_o thankful_a remembrance_n whereof_o he_o relieve_v david_n now_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n the_o second_o be_v machir_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n of_o lodebar_a now_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v guardian_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o have_v secret_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o house_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o know_v then_o how_o david_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v afterward_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fear_v david_n do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o mephibosheth_n the_o grandchild_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n this_o make_v machir_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o ready_a to_o commiserate_v he_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o relief_n the_o three_o be_v barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n of_o who_o much_o more_o be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v forth_o with_o you_o myself_o also_o thus_o david_n will_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o the_o battle_n together_o with_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o person_n among_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o presence_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o save_n of_o absaloms_n life_n verse_n 3._o but_o now_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v receive_v more_o damage_n and_o the_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n in_o their_o design_n by_o his_o death_n then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o they_o add_v therefore_o now_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o succour_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v mahanaim_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o second_o by_o send_v forth_o to_o they_o provision_n and_o new_a supply_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o three_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n verse_n 5._o deal_v gentle_o for_o my_o sake_n with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absalon_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v no_o favour_n show_v he_o yet_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o for_o my_o sake_n david_n force_n be_v few_o than_o absaloms_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o what_o confidence_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o not_o doubt_v of_o victory_n he_o only_o give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o absalon_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a over_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o love_a yea_o and_o over_o indulgent_a father_n second_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n three_o his_o own_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o so_o his_o severity_n against_o himself_o may_v render_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a towards_o he_o and_o fourthly_a he_o consider_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o youth_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o more_o year_n he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o this_o therefore_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o captain_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n for_o he_o say_v not_o deal_v gentle_o with_o my_o son_n absalon_n but_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absalon_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o wood_n the_o battle_n be_v certain_o fight_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n whereas_o ephraim_n portion_n be_v within_o jordan_n but_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n either_o
because_o it_o be_v close_o by_o jordan_n right_a against_o the_o portion_n of_o ephraim_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n or_o else_o because_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jephthah_n slay_v the_o ephraimite_n judg._n 12.5_o 6._o and_o the_o gileadite_n take_v the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n before_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o those_o ephraimite_n which_o be_v escape_v say_v let_v i_o go_v over_o that_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o ephraimite_n if_o he_o say_v nay_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v now_o shibbole_v and_o he_o say_v sibbole_v for_o he_o can_v not_o frame_v to_o pronounce_v it_o right_n than_o they_o toâ—k_v she_o and_o slay_v he_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n whence_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o wood_n devour_v more_o people_n that_o day_n than_o the_o sword_n devour_v that_o be_v when_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n there_o perish_v more_o there_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o those_o that_o pursue_v they_o and_o by_o the_o country_n people_n that_o sound_v they_o there_o straggle_a and_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v in_o the_o battle_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n that_o fight_v there_o against_o they_o for_o as_o i_o conceive_v even_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o wood_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o david_n pursue_v they_o be_v here_o include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o wood_n devour_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o battle_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v there_o by_o wild_a beast_n by_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o tree_n by_o tumble_v into_o ditch_n and_o pit_n and_o cave_n unknown_a but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o think_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v how_o more_o shall_v perish_v by_o such_o casualty_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o general_n verse_n 9_o and_o his_o head_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o oak_n and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o head_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o crotch_n or_o fork_a branch_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o so_o his_o mule_n run_v away_o from_o under_o he_o there_o he_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n but_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o long_a and_o thick_a hair_n that_o be_v entangle_v and_o wound_n about_o the_o thick_a bough_n of_o the_o oak_n by_o which_o he_o hang_v when_o his_o mule_n be_v go_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o say_v they_o god_n testify_v against_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o hair_n make_v those_o goodly_a curl_a lock_n of_o his_o as_o a_o halter_n to_o hang_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v only_o cut_v they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o too_o because_o they_o grow_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v he_o there_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o girdle_n as_o great_a a_o friend_n as_o joab_n have_v former_o be_v to_o absalon_n yet_o now_o that_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o land_n by_o a_o civil_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n only_o still_o he_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o another_o then_o by_o he_o or_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n what_o a_o reward_n he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o thereby_o also_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o reward_n if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o do_v it_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o girdle_n that_o be_v a_o soldier_n girdle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n and_o a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o honour_n verse_n 13._o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v wrought_v falsehood_n against_o my_o own_o life_n this_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v witting_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o disobey_v the_o king_n command_v in_o kill_a absalon_n be_v very_o evident_a but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v this_o work_a falsehood_n against_o his_o own_o life_n i_o answer_v either_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o though_o no_o body_n have_v see_v he_o do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v conceal_v it_o with_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o have_v bring_v a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o hope_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o way_n perilous_a to_o he_o but_o rather_o will_v be_v reward_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatever_o vain_a encouragement_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v have_v prove_v false_a and_o deceitful_a i_o shall_v have_v wrought_v falsehood_n against_o my_o own_o life_n for_o as_o when_o man_n fail_v of_o effect_v what_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n psal_n 7.14_o he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n so_o when_o man_n effect_v any_o thing_n but_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n therein_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v falsehood_n and_o three_o because_o of_o the_o care_n which_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o bind_v to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o that_o witting_o doâ—h_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o work_v falsehood_n against_o his_o own_o life_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o take_v three_o dart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o through_o the_o heart_n of_o absalon_n joab_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o as_o long_o as_o absalon_n live_v there_o will_v be_v great_a danger_n lest_o his_o party_n shall_v again_o make_v head_n and_o maintain_v their_o former_a act_n in_o make_v he_o king_n and_o know_v withal_o david_n indulgence_n towards_o he_o and_o what_o strict_a charge_n he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o he_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o david_n will_v not_o do_v justice_n to_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o away_o alive_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n before_o the_o king_n command_n he_o thrust_v these_o dart_n into_o he_o and_o so_o slay_v he_o yet_o withal_o perhaps_o he_o be_v also_o a_o little_a move_v with_o a_o particular_a spleen_n against_o absalon_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v late_o dispose_v of_o his_o place_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n to_o amasa_n his_o cousin_n german_a chap._n 17.25_o verse_n 17._o and_o they_o take_v absalon_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o great_a pit_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.26_o verse_n 18._o now_o absalon_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v take_v and_o rear_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o saveh_n where_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n meet_v abraham_n when_o he_o return_v with_o victory_n have_v discomfit_v those_o four_o king_n that_o have_v pillage_v sodom_n and_o have_v carry_v lot_n away_o captive_a gen._n 14.17_o and_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o chedorlaomer_n and_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o valley_n of_o saveh_n which_o be_v the_o king_n dale_n where_o this_o vale_n be_v or_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v we_o find_v not_o where_o express_v only_o many_o conjecture_n we_o find_v in_o expositor_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n joel_n 3.2_o and_o consequent_o the_o king_n dale_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o exceed_a pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n or_o because_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n do_v there_o meet_a abraham_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n dale_n because_o of_o any_o king_n of_o judah_n or_o israel_n than_o that_o clause_n gen._n 14.17_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n but_o insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o as_o
oath_n that_o adonijah_n shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v former_o pardon_v he_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o loyalty_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v chap_n 1.52_o which_o have_v now_o forfeit_v by_o this_o second_o attempt_n even_o for_o his_o former_a conspiracy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v die_v as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v in_o his_o oath_n of_o god_n establish_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v because_o his_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v that_o which_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o adonijah_n he_o that_o have_v set_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o know_v will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o herein_o but_o however_o here_o we_o see_v still_o that_o verify_v which_o nathan_n have_v threaten_v against_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.10_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n verse_n 26._o and_o unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o king_n get_v thou_o to_o anathoth_o etc._n etc._n he_o banish_v he_o from_o the_o court_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o anathoth_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.18_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hereafter_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o verse_n 27._o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o ehiloh_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a as_o god_n have_v threaten_v eli_n above_o fourscore_o year_n since_o 1._o sam._n 2.31.35_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n to_o zadok_v who_o be_v descend_v of_o eleazar_n and_o so_o also_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v fulfil_v numb_a 25.13_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 28._o then_o tiding_n come_v to_o joab_n to_o wit_n that_o adonijah_n be_v slay_v and_o abiathar_n put_v from_o his_o place_n for_o joab_n have_v turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absalon_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v first_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o danger_n his_o side_v with_o adonijah_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v stick_v so_o faithful_o to_o david_n in_o the_o case_n of_o absalon_n shall_v now_o take_v part_n with_o adonijah_n in_o his_o usurpation_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o verse_n 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o this_o joab_n speak_v doubtless_o as_o hope_v that_o by_o hang_v on_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o put_v he_o to_o death_n indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v consider_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o express_v exod._n 21.15_o that_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n wilful_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o joab_n dream_v not_o now_o of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o murder_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o adonijah_n in_o which_o case_n he_o hope_v the_o altar_n may_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o solomon_n enjoin_v as_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o wilful_a murderer_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o joab_n shall_v be_v slay_v there_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v thence_o yet_o perhaps_o benaiah_n have_v before_o bid_v joab_n come_v forth_o voluntary_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o solomon_n give_v he_o here_o a_o charge_n only_o to_o draw_v he_o thence_o by_o force_n and_o then_o to_o slay_v he_o for_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exod._n 21.14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o same_o course_n we_o see_v be_v take_v with_o athaliah_n 2._o king_n 11.15_o have_v she_o forth_o without_o the_o range_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v his_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n who_o fall_v upon_o two_o man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o solomon_n speak_v as_o judge_v that_o their_o open_a insurrection_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o his_o treacherour_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o he_o add_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n my_o father_n david_n not_o know_v of_o it_o very_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o insert_v this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 36._o build_v thou_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o thence_o any_o whither_o shimei_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o bahurim_n to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n both_o to_o prevent_v all_o seditious_a practice_n he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v run_v into_o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o solomon_n eye_n &_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o so_o a_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v against_o he_o which_o he_o wait_v for_o as_o his_o father_n have_v advise_v he_o v._o 8.9_o verse_n 37._o on_o the_o day_n thou_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v any_o way_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o here_o his_o go_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n be_v particular_o express_v because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bahurim_n where_o he_o former_o dwell_v &_o where_o his_o inheritance_n lay_v 2._o sam._n 16.5_o verse_n 38._o and_o shimei_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o say_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o solomon_n have_v say_v as_o we_o may_v see_v v._o 42.43_o verse_n 40._o and_o shimei_n arise_v and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v to_o gath_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n at_o this_o time_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o philistine_n it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o shimei_n shall_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o two_o runaway_n servant_n venture_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o covetousness_n do_v ordinary_o so_o besot_v man_n that_o it_o make_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a second_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n against_o his_o servant_n that_o either_o he_o think_v not_o of_o his_o danger_n or_o else_o however_o can_v not_o forbear_v three_o that_o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o do_v this_o secret_o it_o will_v not_o be_v know_v it_o be_v now_o three_o year_n since_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o vers_fw-la 39_o and_o by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v hope_v that_o solomon_n will_v not_o so_o heedful_o mind_n what_o he_o do_v at_o first_o so_o strict_o command_v he_o have_v matter_n of_o state_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o intend_v and_o therefore_o go_v secret_o and_o return_v speedy_o there_o will_v be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o outscape_n as_o this_o be_v and_o fourthly_a that_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o it_o that_o carry_v he_o on_o headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o base_a revile_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n verse_n 46._o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n do_v establish_v kingdom_n and_o beside_o the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v solomon_n be_v now_o destroy_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o solomon_n make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharaoh_n daughter_n david_n have_v marry_v
thing_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v get_v till_o himself_o fall_v from_o god_n chap._n 5.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rezon_n do_v elsewhere_o shelter_v himself_o or_o live_v by_o secret_a rob_n and_o pillage_n till_o solomon_n decline_a day_n and_o that_o then_o he_o bring_v damascus_n to_o a_o open_a revolt_n and_o become_v king_n thereof_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o solomon_n on_o the_o north_n as_o hadad_n the_o edomite_n be_v on_o the_o south_n verse_n 26._o and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la a_o ephrathite_n etc._n etc._n a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o in_o this_o tribe_n all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v their_o chief_a residence_n and_o herein_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o manasseh_n gen._n 48.19_o now_o of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n by_o revolt_a from_o he_o and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o son_n for_o though_o perhaps_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o ahijah_n he_o may_v entertain_v thought_n of_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o perhaps_o secret_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 40._o yet_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o he_o open_o attempt_v against_o solomon_n or_o against_o his_o house_n till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a verse_n 28._o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o receiver_n or_o treasurer_n for_o all_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n verse_n 29._o when_o jeroboam_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n which_o solomon_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n find_v he_o in_o the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o shilonite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o shilo_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v many_o year_n together_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o they_o two_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n if_o therefore_o jeroboam_n go_v attend_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o charge_n whereto_o solomon_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o he_o verse_n 30._o and_o ahijah_n catch_v the_o new_a garment_n that_o be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v clad_v himself_o verse_n 31._o behold_v i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o will_v give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o beside_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n some_o conceive_v that_o simeon_n be_v the_o only_a tribe_n which_o join_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n as_o have_v their_o lot_n within_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o join_v themselves_o with_o asa_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o portion_n within_o that_o of_o judah_n shall_v notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simeonites_n in_o david_n time_n go_v forth_o with_o colony_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1_o chron._n 4.31_o 39_o however_o by_o foretell_v jeroboam_n what_o shall_v happen_v the_o lord_n take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o whatever_o shall_v occasion_v that_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 33._o because_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v worship_v ashtore_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v rehoboam_n suffer_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o solomon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o wife_n idolatry_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_v their_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o second_o even_o the_o people_n suffer_v as_o well_o as_o rehoboam_n hereby_o this_o rent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a war_n between_o they_o of_o judah_n and_o they_o of_o israel_n which_o bring_v in_o many_o misery_n from_o foreign_a nation_n upon_o both_o kingdom_n verse_n 36._o and_o unto_o his_o son_n will_v i_o give_v one_o tribe_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v for_o this_o afflict_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o for_o at_o length_n christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o luk._n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 40._o solomon_n seek_v therefore_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n and_o jeroboam_n arise_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v some_o way_n discover_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o secret_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o escape_v solomon_n fury_n he_o flee_v to_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o shelter_v himself_o there_o till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v this_o shishak_n solomon_n brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o be_v as_o general_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o daughter_n solomon_n have_v marry_v verse_n 41._o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n the_o act_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n prophet_n that_o live_v in_o solomon_n time_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o complete_a history_n not_o now_o extant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o other_o record_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v record_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n doubtless_o that_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v before_o his_o death_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o chron._n 11.17_o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o son_n solomon_n where_o solomon_n and_o david_n be_v joint_o commend_v and_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v solomon_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o my_o love_a kindness_n from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v but_o especial_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o questionless_a be_v write_v as_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o where_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o shechem_n for_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n though_o solomon_n have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n chap._n 11.3_o yet_o we_o read_v but_o of_o three_o child_n that_o he_o have_v two_o daughter_n taphath_fw-mi and_o basmath_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o of_o his_o own_o prince_n chap._n 4.11.15_o and_o this_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o naamah_n a_o ammonitesse_n chap._n 14.21_o a_o
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
elisha_n have_v afford_v the_o king_n in_o their_o distress_n chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n have_v bring_v he_o into_o great_a credit_n at_o court_n and_o she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v employ_v that_o she_o need_v not_o his_o help_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o intimate_v first_o that_o she_o live_v content_o and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o any_o better_a condition_n then_o that_o she_o enjoy_v in_o a_o private_a quiet_a life_n among_o her_o own_o neighbour_n second_o that_o she_o live_v peaceable_o not_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o seek_v relief_n from_o high_a power_n not_o among_o enemy_n but_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v envy_v nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o three_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v help_n she_o can_v not_o want_v friend_n that_o will_v do_v what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v for_o another_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v well_o she_o find_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n chap._n 8.3_o 4._o to_o wit_n when_o gehazi_n obtain_v that_o her_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o she_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o that_o be_v when_o gehazi_n bring_v back_o to_o elisha_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o shunamite_n he_o ask_v gehazi_n what_o else_o then_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v gratify_v she_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o elisha_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thus_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n verse_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n as_o out_o of_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o present_o rush_v into_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n though_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n till_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o to_o she_o or_o call_v for_o she_o in_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v about_o this_o season_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n employ_v not_o only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o child_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n be_v express_v much_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 18.10_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nay_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v thy_o handmaid_n with_o vain_a hope_n she_o know_v well_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o wilful_a lie_v yet_o perhaps_o she_o may_v fear_v it_o be_v speak_v for_o trial_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o she_o may_v assure_v herself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o she_o do_v either_o as_o hope_v the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n or_o rather_o thereby_o to_o hide_v this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v she_o in_o her_o intend_a design_n of_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o confident_o hope_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o prophet_n on_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v lay_v her_o dead_a child_n to_o receive_v he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v hear_v how_o elijah_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o widow_n dead_a child_n 1._o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v because_o on_o those_o day_n they_o do_v usual_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o seldom_o at_o other_o time_n which_o make_v he_o wonder_v why_o she_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v now_o and_o hereupon_o she_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o my_o journey_n doubtless_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 26._o run_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o thou_o because_o she_o come_v in_o such_o haste_n at_o a_o unusual_a time_n he_o fear_v something_o be_v amiss_o with_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o the_o child_n and_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o this_o she_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n and_o as_o hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o and_o withal_o happy_o as_o persuade_v herself_o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v for_o good_a verse_n 27._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v her_o arm_n about_o his_o leg_n thereby_o express_v both_o first_o the_o reverend_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o cast_v their_o arm_n about_o christ_n foot_n matth._n 28.9_o second_o the_o unsupportableness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o three_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o who_o all_o her_o refuge_n and_o hope_n be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n as_o she_o express_v herself_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o as_o apprehend_v that_o this_o uncouth_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o the_o prophet_n be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o she_o nor_o he_o verse_n 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o that_o be_v why_o be_v a_o son_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o own_o motion_n when_o i_o ask_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o now_o my_o misery_n must_v be_v great_a by_o lose_v he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o remain_v childless_a have_v i_o offend_v by_o too_o violent_a desire_n of_o a_o child_n i_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o child_n be_v now_o again_o take_v away_o but_o be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o request_n of_o i_o why_o be_o i_o now_o so_o soon_o deprive_v of_o he_o verse_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o gehazi_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o use_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o stay_v to_o salute_v any_o body_n by_o the_o way_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enjoin_v haste_n be_v to_o prevent_v gehazy_n vainglorious_a impart_v of_o the_o business_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o any_o body_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o his_o death_n come_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o family_n that_o so_o the_o father_n grief_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o miracle_n withal_o may_v be_v conceal_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o though_o she_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o distrust_v altogether_o the_o course_n which_o elisha_n have_v take_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o child_n for_o have_v she_o not_o give_v gehazi_n the_o key_n of_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n wherein_o she_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o dead_a child_n vers_n 21._o how_o can_v he_o have_v come_v at_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o prophet_n staff_n upon_o his_o face_n yet_o as_o
prophet_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o bow_n to_o shoot_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n who_o person_n the_o prophet_n do_v now_o represent_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o syrian_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n psalm_n 18.34_o 35._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 144.1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v gen._n 49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v open_v the_o window_n eastward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o syria_n lie_v eastward_o and_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o syrian_n by_o joash_n that_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o that_o window_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o arrow_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o might_n will_v certain_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o that_o from_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v such_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o even_o that_o kindness_n which_o joash_n have_v now_o show_v to_o god_n prophet_n be_v abundant_o reward_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v take_v the_o arrow_n and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o the_o former_a sign_n the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n eastward_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n now_o by_o another_o sign_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v he_o how_o often_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o elisha_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o joash_n shall_v voluntary_o after_o a_o general_a charge_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o oft_o shall_v israel_n smite_v syria_n and_o hence_o be_v elishaes_n anger_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n no_o often_o but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o smite_v it_o often_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o former_a action_n to_o wit_n his_o shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o conceive_v that_o even_o this_o second_o action_n that_o be_v enjoin_v of_o smite_v the_o earth_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o parabolicall_a sign_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o syrian_n and_o so_o thereupon_o may_v have_v be_v eager_a to_o have_v give_v many_o stroke_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a not_o because_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o ground_n no_o often_o but_o because_o by_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o seldom_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v his_o future_a slackness_n in_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n israel_n but_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n be_v i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whereas_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v joash_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o syrian_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o utter_a consume_a those_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v three_o memorable_a victory_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o utter_a ruine_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o general_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o earth_n five_o or_o six_o time_n but_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v bury_v a_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bury_v a_o dead_a man_n they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o moabite_n that_o be_v break_v into_o their_o land_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n and_o so_o not_o have_v time_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o his_o burial_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v elishaes_n sepulchre_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o there_o whereupon_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n lay_v open_a so_o that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cast_v the_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n however_o by_o this_o singular_a miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o power_n in_o elisha_n himself_o whereby_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o joash_n concern_v those_o victory_n which_o this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o revive_v their_o dead_a state_n as_o he_o have_v now_o revive_v this_o dead_a man_n yea_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n verse_n 22._o but_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o verse_n 23._o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o quite_o root_n out_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n nor_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v any_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o verse_n 2_o and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n before_o amaziah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o the_o other_o fourteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v twice_o express_v that_o amaziah_n outlive_v joash_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o i_o answer_v either_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n joash_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o heaâ—e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v
thereby_o he_o shall_v cover_v his_o face_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o eye_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldee_n pursue_v after_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o some_o mean_v receive_v some_o information_n of_o his_o flight_n verse_n 6._o so_o they_o take_v the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o riblah_n etc._n etc._n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o stay_v at_o riblah_n or_o at_o least_o thither_o he_o be_v retire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n that_o so_o he_o may_v there_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o may_v supply_v his_o army_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o man_n and_o provision_n as_o need_v require_v verse_n 7._o and_o they_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o zedekiah_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n fulfil_v ezek._n 12.13_o my_o net_n will_v i_o spread_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o my_o snare_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v there_o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n be_v bring_v to_o riblah_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o four_o month_n and_o there_o use_v as_o abovesaid_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n nebuzaradan_a be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o king_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o ruin_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n who_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v according_o effect_v what_o the_o king_n have_v command_v jer._n 52.12_o now_o in_o the_o five_o month_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_n come_v nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o place_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o jer._n 52.29_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v this_o be_v only_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v for_o with_o both_o these_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiahs_n concur_v verse_n 9_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o solomon_n verse_n 11._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n do_v nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o person_n jer._n 52.29_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rezzar_a he_o carry_v away_o captive_a from_o jerusalem_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o person_n verse_n 12._o but_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v vinedresser_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o this_o even_o these_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rez_a jerem._n 52.30_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rez_a nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o person_n all_o the_o person_n be_v four_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o that_o so_o the_o land_n may_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n 2._o chron._n 36.20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n carry_v he_o away_o to_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n until_o the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o base_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n jeremiah_n have_v beforehand_o prophesy_v jer._n 27.21_o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o height_n of_o one_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.15_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n take_v seraiah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o hilkiah_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n and_o father_n of_o jehozadak_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n 1._o chron._n 6.14_o and_o zephaniah_n call_v here_o the_o second_o priest_n concern_v which_o title_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 3_o 32._o be_v it_o seem_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o usual_o send_v by_o he_o to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 21.1_o and_o 37.3_o now_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 26.7_o 8._o hence_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v be_v pick_v out_o by_o nebuzaradan_a not_o for_o captivity_n but_o for_o the_o sword_n because_o zedekiah_n have_v be_v much_o lead_v by_o their_o counsel_n in_o resist_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o what_o jeremiah_n have_v command_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o take_v a_o officer_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o five_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n etc._n etc._n jeremiah_n say_v seven_o jer._n 52.25_o he_o take_v also_o a_o eunuch_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o seven_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o the_o king_n person_n add_v two_o more_o to_o these_o here_o mention_v which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o of_o so_o great_a note_n as_o these_o five_o be_v and_o threescore_o man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o have_v most_o oppose_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 22._o over_o they_o he_o make_v gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o ahikam_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n ruler_n both_o the_o favour_n which_o nebuzaradan_a show_v to_o this_o gedaliah_n by_o nebuchadnezar_n appointment_n jer._n 40.5_o and_o jeremiahs_n make_v choice_n to_o live_v with_o he_o when_o nebuzaradan_a have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v give_v he_o order_n to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o babylon_n or_o to_o stay_v where_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o country_n jer._n 39.11_o 12._o and_o 40.1_o 6_o i_o say_v both_o these_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v both_o to_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o babylonian_a jerem._n 21.8_o 9_o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o death_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o chaldean_n that_o besiege_v you_o he_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o make_v provincial_a governor_n of_o judea_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n command_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a verse_n 23._o and_o when_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n they_o and_o their_o man_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v gedaliah_n governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n among_o other_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o a_o maachathite_n or_o jezaniah_n jer._n 40.8_o verse_n 25._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n the_o son_n of_o elishama_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a come_v and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v gedaliah_n etc._n etc._n this_o ishmael_n as_o it_o seem_v during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
against_o they_o in_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a course_n verse_n 10._o and_o jeshua_n beget_v joiakim_n joiakim_n also_o beget_v eliashib_n the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v here_o insert_v among_o other_o reason_n no_o doubt_n because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n be_v note_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o king_n they_o have_v none_o as_o in_o former_a age_n and_o as_o for_o this_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n and_o father_n of_o eliashib_n he_o be_v happy_o the_o same_o that_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o judith_n see_v judith_n 4.6_o and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n when_o artaxerxes_n send_v ezra_n to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 7.1_o for_o eliashib_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o nehemiah_n come_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o then_o build_v the_o sheep-gate_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3.1_o then_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o they_o build_v the_o sheep-gate_n etc._n etc._n though_o afterward_o nehemiah_n be_v with_o artaxerxes_n in_o persia_n he_o do_v very_o gross_o misdemean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n lodging_n tobiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n as_o also_o to_o sanballat_n chap._n 13.28_o in_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 13.4_o 5._o before_o this_o eliashib_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n and_o he_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o great_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o joiada_n beget_v jonathan_n and_o jonathan_n beget_v jaddua_n this_o joiada_n jonathan_n and_o jaddua_n be_v doubtlosse_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o succeed_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la who_o cupbearer_n nehemiah_n be_v to_o wit_n darius_n nothus_fw-la artaxerxes_n mnemon_n artaxerxes_n ochus_n arses_n and_o darius_n the_o last_o call_v codomanus_n who_o lose_v the_o empire_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o as_o josephus_n report_v this_o jaddua_n it_o be_v that_o meet_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n when_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o presence_n that_o great_a conqueror_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o he_o grant_v the_o jew_n all_o and_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v so_o many_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o happy_o he_o be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v artaxerxes_n cupbearer_n and_o second_o happy_o jaddua_n who_o live_v in_o alexander_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o high_a priest_n when_o nehemiah_n write_v this_o but_o be_v only_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n jonathan_n and_o three_o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o his_o church_n but_o however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o other_o say_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v after_o nehemiahs_n death_n by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n be_v priest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o seraiah_n meraiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v meraiah_n be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n of_o which_o seraiah_n be_v head_n or_o chief_a vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeshua_n and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o second_o catalogue_n verse_n 17._o of_o miniamim_n of_o moadiah_n piltai_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v either_o that_o piltai_n be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o these_o family_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o miniamin_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o moadiah_n verse_n 22._o the_o levite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliashib_n joiada_n and_o johanan_n and_o jaddua_n be_v record_v etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o forego_v verse_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o both_o the_o chief_a levite_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o follow_v high_a priest_n to_o wit_n eliashib_n joiada_n and_o johanan_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v jonathan_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o jaddua_n even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o persian_a that_o be_v darius_n codomanus_n the_o last_o persian_a king_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v record_v which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v record_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repeat_v they_o here_o again_o now_o because_o jaddua_n be_v here_o again_o mention_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v also_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o nehemiah_n verse_n 23._o the_o son_n of_o levi_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v tell_v where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a levites_n before_o mention_v be_v record_v until_o the_o day_n of_o johanan_n or_o jonathan_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o eliashib_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o live_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jaddua_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o also_o be_v mention_v namely_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n or_o no_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v verse_n 24._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 26._o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o and_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o seek_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o at_o their_o first_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o new_a build_v house_n they_o use_v to_o dedicate_v it_o with_o feast_v prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n as_o it_o be_v note_v deut._n 20.1_o whence_o be_v that_o title_n of_o psalm_n 30._o a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o david_n house_n so_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festivity_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n with_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o his_o holy_a city_n and_o with_o praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o miraculous_o finish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 30._o and_o purify_v the_o people_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n by_o sprinkle_v upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o purify_n as_o also_o by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a note_n verse_n 31._o then_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n viz._n together_o with_o the_o levite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 38._o and_o then_o be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n nehemiah_n appoint_v two_o great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o company_n in_o the_o one_o company_n be_v ezra_n who_o go_v foremost_a vers_fw-la 36._o with_o who_o go_v those_o levite_n and_o priest_n mention_v vers_fw-la 32._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n with_o half_a of_o the_o prince_n vers_fw-la 32._o yea_o and_o half_a of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o other_o company_n be_v nehemiah_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o the_o other_o half_a both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n vers_fw-la 38_o 40._o and_o likewise_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 41.42_o and_o then_o be_v thus_o divide_v ezra_n and_o his_o company_n turn_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o dung-gate_n nehemiah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o left_a towards_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o so_o meet_v both_o at_o last_o in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v on_o the_o east-side_n concern_v the_o several_a gate_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o several_a note_n on_o the_o second_o and_o
that_o ambition_n and_o zeal_n for_o idolatry_n do_v usual_o blind_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o most_o unnatural_o cruel_a second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n induce_v she_o thereto_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n perhaps_o she_o may_v have_v other_o son_n and_o grandchild_n either_o by_o adultery_n or_o by_o a_o former_a husband_n or_o by_o some_o daughter_n of_o jorams_fw-mi upon_o who_o she_o may_v rather_o desire_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n perhaps_o those_o that_o break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o bestow_v the_o dedicate_v thing_n thereof_o upon_o baalim_fw-la 2._o chron._n 24.7_o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la three_o howsoever_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a whereinto_o a_o wicked_a woman_n may_v not_o run_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o ahab_n though_o only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n may_v be_v destroy_v save_o only_a joash_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n verse_n 2._o but_o jehosheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n sister_n of_o ahaziah_n take_v joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n etc._n etc._n this_o jehosheba_n or_o jehoshabeath_n 2._o chron._n 22.11_o the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o daughter_n of_o joram_n be_v marry_v to_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n but_o by_o some_o other_o of_o his_o wife_n because_o we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o that_o curse_a idolatrous_a stock_n but_o however_o sister_n she_o be_v to_o ahaziah_n the_o late_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o athaliahs_n bloody_a project_n she_o steal_v this_o young_a infant_n her_o brother_n young_a son_n out_o of_o the_o nursery_n and_o hide_v he_o with_o his_o nurse_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n that_o be_v in_o some_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o close_o six_o year_n together_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o young_a late-born_a infant_n be_v not_o miss_v or_o be_v miss_v be_v not_o hunt_v after_o and_o by_o diligent_a search_n discover_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o some_o deceit_n or_o cunning_n be_v use_v as_o by_o the_o substitution_n of_o some_o other_o child_n in_o his_o room_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a or_o by_o corrupt_v those_o athaliah_n have_v employ_v in_o this_o bloody_a service_n or_o some_o such_o way_n by_o which_o mean_v athaliah_n may_v very_o think_v he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o she_o have_v same_o small_a ground_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a she_o may_v in_o policy_n forbear_v to_o make_v any_o noise_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o people_n hear_v such_o a_o rumour_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o hearken_v after_o innovation_n and_o be_v the_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o present_a government_n however_o because_o joash_n this_o young_a infant_n thus_o miraculous_o save_v be_v express_o here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o constant_o vers_fw-la 4.12_o chap._n 12.18_o 2._o chron._n 22.11_o 1._o chron._n 3.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n probable_a which_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n because_o all_o solomon_n posterity_n be_v extinguish_v by_o athaliah_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n why_o jehosheba_n preserve_v he_o be_v because_o of_o her_o near_a alliance_n to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o aunt_n his_o father_n sister_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n send_v and_o fetch_v the_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o with_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o guard_n etc._n etc._n when_o athaliah_n have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n six_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o without_o any_o disturbance_n either_o of_o domestical_a adversary_n or_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o jehu_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v at_o home_n to_o oppose_v the_o victorious_a army_n of_o hazael_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overcharge_v at_o length_n jehoiada_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v who_o be_v now_o full_a seven_o year_n old_a vers_fw-la 21._o seven_o year_n old_a be_v jehoash_fw-mi when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hide_v in_o a_o cell_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o wife_n jehosheba_n not_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o conceal_v he_o any_o long_o first_o that_o his_o young_a sovereign_n may_v not_o want_v that_o princely_a education_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o whereof_o his_o year_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v capable_a and_o second_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n may_v not_o by_o her_o mean_n take_v too_o deep_a root_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v up_o have_v therefore_o first_o impart_v this_o secret_a to_o five_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v best_a assurance_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o afterward_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o draw_v in_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o country_n both_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o only_a at_o first_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a matter_n 2._o chro._n 23.1_o 2._o and_o so_o according_o be_v meet_v together_o as_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o resolve_v how_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v manage_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o those_o five_o mention_v 2._o chron._n 23.1_o to_o who_o jehoiada_n do_v first_o impart_v the_o business_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o also_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o they_o manage_v this_o business_n in_o the_o temple_n whither_o none_o say_v they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v enter_v but_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o within_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o withal_o because_o those_o five_o man_n be_v express_o term_v captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o gather_v to_o they_o not_o only_o the_o levite_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 23.1_o 2._o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_a levite_n that_o jehoiada_n do_v now_o call_v in_o to_o his_o help_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o that_o enter_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n be_v by_o a_o order_n establish_v long_o since_o among_o they_o by_o david_n divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n or_o company_n which_o do_v in_o their_o course_n each_o company_n a_o week_n discharge_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o rest_n abide_v the_o while_o in_o their_o own_o private_a dwelling_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o week_n before_o go_v out_o and_o another_o come_v in_o that_o serve_v in_o their_o room_n and_o in_o each_o company_n or_o course_n there_o be_v in_o david_n time_n a_o thousand_o levite_n beside_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n now_o therefore_o because_o the_o associate_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v together_o secret_o so_o many_o trusty_a and_o serviceable_a hand_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n to_o help_v this_o want_n jehoiada_n resolve_v to_o arm_v the_o levite_n for_o the_o work_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a he_o take_v in_o the_o new_a company_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o old_a that_o shall_v have_v then_o go_v out_o but_o retain_v they_o